the_o holyghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holyghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holyghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regatd_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o poor_a every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n and_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o pofterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n &_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a and_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o and_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o fpiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v &_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n 4_o mean_v 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n &_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o 3._o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a breed_v what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a hereby_o the_o imagine_a &_o devise_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v which_o deliver_v that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o impose_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n hereby_o the_o last_o anoyl_v or_o extreme_a unction_n be_v exclude_v want_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o also_o their_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o word_n to_o institut_n the_o practice_n nor_o element_n to_o assure_v any_o grace_n nor_o promise_v to_o approve_v any_o use_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v word_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n unwriten_a not_o write_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o marriage_n though_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o 4_o honourable_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v no_o sacrament_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a user_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o son_n of_o romulus_n at_o rome_n nor_o of_o remus_n at_o rheims_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o command_v they_o nor_o promise_v annex_v to_o assure_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o such_o be_v their_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n
partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o uniuft_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n feru_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_v it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v unblameable_a example_n and_o practice_n answer_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o uncircumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o have_v 2_o a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n expresle_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v objection_n not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptisine_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n answer_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n three_o they_o object_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o 3._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o upon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38_o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o answer_v sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o say_v with_o coporall_a food_n because_o the_o aposte_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v x._o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instrue_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v instruct_v when_o he_o add_v 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o commannd_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o isralite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n
of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o people_n but_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v and_o profit_v the_o hearer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26_o let_v allthing_n be_v xi_o do_v to_o edisieng_v and_o verse_n 14._o i_o speak_v language_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v wherefore_o except_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o us._n even_o the_o learned_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v barbarous_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o like_o a_o orator_n distinguish_v the_o tongue_n and_o show_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o rhetorical_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o rude_a but_o hold_v every_o tongue_n barbarous_a 〈◊〉_d syriack_n caldy_n arabic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n thereof_o and_o this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a xiiii_o the_o scripture_n tooth_n 35_o the_o father_n avouch_v 1_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n warrant_v 10_o the_o very_a poet_n declare_v yea_o their_o own_o doctor_n proaemio_fw-la do_v determine_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o word_n be_v red_a or_o preach_v when_o supplycation_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n understand_v of_o all_o and_o without_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a the_o prayer_n be_v barbarous_a the_o sacrament_n be_v fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o be_v read_v what_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v promise_v what_o be_v receive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d far_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o picture_n without_o sense_n or_o a_o image_n without_o life_n chap._n 5_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fit_a sign_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o evangelist_n express_v 7_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o and_o say_v takeye_n and_o eat_v you_o so_o like_o wise_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o chap._n 20_o 16_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n 28_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n often_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n 18_o wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n by_o these_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o 1_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsocuer_v be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n supper_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examyn_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new-birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o 2_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o fight_v taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n rednesle_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3_o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o all_o young_a scholar_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v without_o a_o subject_n yet_o here_o these_o sophister_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n accident_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d have_v accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o no_o subject_n thus_o whereas_o in_o all_o place_n of_o learning_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o accident_n may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o
strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d help_n and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o 458_o mingle_a water_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a 9_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n 29_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n again_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o element_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o these_o waterman_n row_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la whether_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n a_o watery_a body_n and_o elemental_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n os_fw-la christ_n institution_n where_o water_n be_v neither_o expresle_v nor_o include_v so_o then_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v to_o answer_v with_o the_o pharisy_n 23_o we_o can_v tell_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n nor_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o charge_v his_o disiple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o witness_v from_o heaven_n 5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n 74_o and_o not_o custom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o communicant_n communicantes_fw-la who_o action_n be_v outward_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n 26_o as_o be_v direct_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v it_o beat_v down_o many_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o reservation_n ostentation_n elevation_n adoration_n circumgestation_n procession_n and_o pryvate_a communion_n it_o teach_v also_o many_o necessary_a truth_n to_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and._n drink_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o post_v they_o not_o over_o to_o eat_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v neither_o will_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o eat_n until_o afterward_o then_o all_o keep_n and_o reserve_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n pix_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n and_o month_n all_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o lift_v it_o over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o cómandement_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v as_o one_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o to_o distribute_v so_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o they_o all_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o observe_v the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o the_o paschallambe_v be_v not_o that_o passover_o unless_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o passover_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n command_v that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o remnant_n x_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o carry_v about_o let_v no_o man_n 19_o reserve_v thereof_o till_o morning_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o reserve_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o about_o to_o show_v the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 29_o go_v baptize_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n by_o the_o 39_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o person_n baptize_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o wash_v so_o do_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o reserve_v not_o in_o carry_v in_o procession_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o in_o hang_v it_o up_o under_o a_o canopy_n nor_o in_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o bell_n and_o candle_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27_o eat_v you_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o they_o hang_v in_o it_o the_o pix_n bear_v it_o in_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o public_a triumph_n and_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o any_o judgement_n and_o war_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o like_o visitation_n be_v among_o they_o then_o jack_n in_o the_o box_n go_v abroad_o in_o solemn_a 5_o procession_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o slack_v to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v to_o provoke_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o they_o show_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o god_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o lay_v it_o in_o
it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanks_o giving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n &_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n sacrifice_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o our_o self_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n book_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o hart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 10_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 25_o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holcot_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n s_o of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ._n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v h_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himfelfe_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v &_o that_o as_o ofren_n asthe_v 〈◊〉_d eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n seven_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n k_o once_o make_v and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o saerifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_n hnnd_v of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb_n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o l_o often_o as_o the_o high_a 12_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n x._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogat_fw-la his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rome_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10_o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o uninst_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v than_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v neither_o can_v be_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a for_o how_o be_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v often_o repeat_v eight_o to_o make_v a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v require_v necessary_o a_o fit_a minister_n lawful_o call_v of_o god_n for_o 5_o no_o man_n take_v his_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n
to_o praise_v he_o for_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthynesse_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrametnes_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o 4_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fivite_fw-la and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o 25_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o to_o make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacra_fw-la be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o geth_z with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasur_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v â—o_o great_a mercy_n offeâ—eâ—_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n here_o in_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v norishment_n &_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v aftertime_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o say_v from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o baâ—e_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o our_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o breed_v break_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 19_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15_o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o write_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o adoin_fw-it assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankefulnes_n
the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god'bo_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simp_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o 17_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o out_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o ere_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_a or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o singer_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n more_o over_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d and_o miso_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a ofwicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v johan_n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vine_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o real_a presence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luk._n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a a_o nong_a the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n withal_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15_o only_o exc_a pt_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n 39_o to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o nor_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o human_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v four_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o into_o he_o 〈◊〉_d far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v do_v une_fw-fr 22_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 16._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n xxv_o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint-possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21_o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31_o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5_o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o xx_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dinel_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o dyvel_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o 21._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v and_o eat_v 2_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13_o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n pertake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christe_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n fignify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outwatde_fw-mi as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v uponall_a worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sactify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v refell_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n d_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v turn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n
19_o like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o monastery_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n likewise_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o toothache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v often_o time_n leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v and_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14_o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ciense_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucyfy_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luk_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o 19_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judas_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucifieng_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o 〈◊〉_d we_o berray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fâ—lts_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dea'er_n in_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o hait_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6_o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh_n 3_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v chap._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastssement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d be_v heal_v the_o lord_n haih_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o instes_fw-la that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v
our_o salvation_n for_o twelve_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faith_n full_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n i_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v the_o reupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z use_n &_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n sup_v be_v special_a three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o chri_fw-la who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o our_o self_n which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o comunion_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n xxx_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v leever_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o ch._n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 38_o and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o chri_fw-la and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6_o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o 3_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o comunion_n among_o our_o self_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o to_o ward_n another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o for_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v &_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o 4._o point_n in_o the_o 3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23_o reconciliation_n toward_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n toward_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o corollary_n the_o apostle_n paul_n christian_n reader_n prophesieng_v of_o these_o last_o time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v 2._o declare_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n withal_o power_n sign_n lie_v wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o description_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o god_n impart_v his_o 25._o power_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v so_o do_v satan_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n give_v power_n to_o his_o instrument_n and_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v such_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_a in_o the_o child_n of_o world_n disobedience_n be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o work_n and_o by_o word_n his_o work_n be_v with_o great_a power_n which_o be_v see_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n now_o who_o it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n that_o boast_v of_o wonder_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o miracle_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n and_o miracle_n 14_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n miraculous_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o pretend_v that_o their_o real_a presence_n their_o 〈◊〉_d image_n their_o private_a 21_o mass_n &_o other_o like_a superstition_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o head_n 31_o her_o spouse_n and_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v he_o not_o discern_v by_o this_o note_n among_o other_o to_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v in_o scripture_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o the_o church_n and_o feel_v of_o every_o christian_n wherefore_o let_v we_o careful_o beware_v 〈◊〉_d such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n carry_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o prevail_a be_v by_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n how_o beit_v not_o open_a but_o secret_a not_o show_v
the_o prayer_n a_o it_o signify_v so_o be_v it_o deut_n 27_o xv_o xvi_o q_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a_o it_o show_v both_o our_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n rome_n 4_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math._n 3_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a rom._n 4._o xi_o twelve_o gen_n 17_o xi_o 1_o cor_fw-la x_o 1_o 2_o 3_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n math._n 26_o 26_o 27._o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a math._n 3s15_n 16_o q_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o apply_v visible_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n act._n 1_o 36._o 37_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o three_o first_o to_o nourish_v faith_n rom._n 49._o x_o xi_o second_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o gen_n 17_o three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n eph_n two_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o a_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor_fw-la twelve_o xiii_o and_o chap_n x_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o q_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n andof_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v math_n 28_o 29_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v cosider_v in_o baptism_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n a_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n act_n 2_o 38_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n wash_v math._n 28_o 19_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v math_n 3._o 15_o 16_o mar_n 16_o 16_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n luk_n 3_o 16_o joh_n 1_o 33_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n a_o three_o first_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n xxii_o 16_o second_o to_o show_v our_o set_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3_o 27_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o right_a ousnes_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o q_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o q_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math_n 26._o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o outward_a and_o inward_a 1_o cor_n x_o xvi_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_a luk_n xxii_o 19_o xx_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saithfull_a i_o cor_o twelve_o xiii_o joh._n 6_o xxvii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupou_fw-mi bodily_a and_o corporal_o so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v &_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o i_o cor_o xi_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o etc._n etc._n q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanks_o give_v i_o cor_o xi_o xxvi_o luk._n xxii_o nineteeen_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor_n x_o 16_o three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brother_n 1_o cor_fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n ch_n twelve_o 13._o q_o how_o may_v we_o come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o by_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o i_o cor_o xi_o 28_o q_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o a_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o his_o restore_n again_o into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n joh_n xvii_o three_o second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n two_o cor_fw-la xiii_o 5._o three_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_a for_o our_o daily_a sin_n psal._n xxvi_o 6._o last_o reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n math_n 5_o 23_o xxiiii_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o you_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jude_n verse_n 24_o 25_o gentle_a reader_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o escape_n with_o thy_o pen_n either_o alter_v the_o sense_n or_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n the_o rest_n i_o remit_v to_o thy_o favourable_a construction_n and_o correction_n page_n 6._o line_n 13._o read_v be_v here_o full_a p._n 18._o l_o 17._o and_o not_o make_v p._n 19_o l._n xxi_o unfit_o p_o 37._o l_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v no._n p._n 83._o l._n 36._o a_o connterfect_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfect_a sacrament_n p_o 88_o l_o 7._o and_o not_o accept_v p._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 33_o deal_n which_o be_v good_a p_o 136._o l_o xv_o and_o evil_a worker_n speed_v p_o 148_o l_o 6_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o xiijj_fw-la but_o reach_n eth_z not_o p_o 155_o l_o 32_o to_o baptism_n p_o 163_o lin_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v admit_v p_o 165._o l._n 1_o access_n p_o 170_o l_o xxi_o be_v not_o able_a p_o 179._o l_o 22_o a_o assurance_n p_o 201_o l_o 1_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o xxii_o as_o a_o and_o 13_o thus_o much_o p_o 209l_o 4_o name_v the_o p_o 238_o l_o 29_o and_o 31_o change_n p_o 240_o l_o 29_o yet_o be_v he_o 250_o l._n three_o inhuman_a p_o 253_o l_o 4._o all_o the._n p._n 228_o l_o 24_o in_o the_o cup._n p_o 285_o l._n 22._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n p_o 290_o l._n 4._o consecration_n consecration_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 2_o luke_n x_o 1_o 1_o ephe_n 4_o `8_n `8_n ro._n 1_o 16_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 18_o titus_n 1_o 1_o 1_o mat_n 13_o 25_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n 5_o 2_o 2_o plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezeck_n 33_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 17_o gen_n 28_o 28_o psa._n 138_o iwenal_n li._n 3._o saty._n 2_o 2_o 1_o same_o 2_o senecade_n reme_v for_o 〈◊〉_d senec._n de_fw-fr benef._n lib_n 3_o cap_n 1_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 3_o persi_fw-la sati_fw-la 1_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4_o 8_o act._n xx_o 32_o 32_o the_o number_n of_o they_o they_o use_v be_v three_o three_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o chap._n 15_o where_o in_o weigh_v two_o thing_n thing_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n church_n gen._n 2_o 9_o 9_o gen._n 6_o 14._o 14._o gen._n 17._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 4_o 11_o 11_o
and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n 9_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v no_o doubt_n baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v ofttimes_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n lyinge_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o hart_n by_o repentance_n and_o woork_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o have_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 23._o who_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o hurt_v not_o that_o god_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o be_v receive_v aright_o they_o hurt_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o default_n as_o the_o word_n not_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o naked_a show_n without_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v they_o remain_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n but_o they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n towards_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o do_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v circumcision_n verilyt_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o 20_o as_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o true_a godliness_n and_o due_a preparation_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v use_v they_o aright_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n that_o flow_v &_o follow_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o vanish_v shadow_n without_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n and_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n they_o eat_v 65_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o available_a sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a partake_v not_o christ_n although_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n 7_o as_o they_o that_o find_v his_o clothes_n but_o miss_v his_o body_n second_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o elect_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a 2._o life_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n though_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o then_o do_v they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o with_o stand_v that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v after_o in_o they_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o corn_n that_o lie_v long_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o length_n do_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n ratify_v and_o so_o become_v profitable_a whereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v lawful_a and_o comfortable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v without_o fruit_n &_o faith_n by_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v last_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v 3._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o their_o profit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o which_o happen_v through_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o often_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v lick_v and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o punish_v this_o church_n with_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o unreverent_a unworthy_a and_o disorder_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n &_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o comcaundement_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o youfearfulnes_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o firstfruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgment_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v our_o self_n by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n &_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n 1._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o he_o must_v confess_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o iustifieng_v of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v for_o givenes_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n 3._o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n 4._o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o
the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_n until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o ioyof_n his_o salvation_n chap_n 13._o of_o the_o fir_n st_z v_o se_fw-mi ofa_fw-mi sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacra_fw-la both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n and_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21_o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o the_o eat_a may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v &_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o &_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11_o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36_o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_n 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o be_v baptize_v and._n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentlies_n the_o holyghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holyghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o eat_v we_o drink_v we_o be_v refresh_v so_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o who_o blood_n be_v 1._o drink_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v comfort_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n let_v we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o 83._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o 23_o as_o that_o father_n do_v who_o son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleese_n and_o luk._n 17._o the_o apostle_n 5_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v for_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n believe_v feel_v sometime_o doubring_n and_o wavering_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a body_n feel_v oftentimes_o the_o grudginge_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v never_o find_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n find_v sundry_a doubt_n which_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o diseerne_v for_o we_o feel_v not_o corruption_n by_o corruption_n nor_o sin_n by_o fin_n 22_o because_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o perceive_v corruption_n in_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lesser_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o lesser_a be_v our_o feel_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o quick_a we_o be_v in_o feel_v of_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o have_v no_o light_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o corruption_n no_o tentation_n no_o tremble_a no_o terror_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o whole_o live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o lust_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o his_o inward_a work_n in_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o tempt_v assail_v tormoyl_v try_v and_o provoke_v to_o many_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n asa_n man_n carry_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a to_o be_v or_o on_o
condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a 3._o of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newtet_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o 4._o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o we_o do_v bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankefulnes_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o &_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o ansuer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thysleeve_v do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n &_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o &_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ._n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a &_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap_n 16._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v iustitute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n os_fw-la the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o instead_o of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o seal_n there_o of_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o mo_z sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o reason_n sament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o mo_z to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o 2._o come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o we_o receive_v not_o because_o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v the_o
and_o first_o finder_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o number_n ofseven_v augustine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n &_o take_v they_o for_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a grace_n command_v by_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a two_n ordinary_a sacrament_n and_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o faithful_a receiver_n reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v catechu_fw-mi haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 1._o these_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o other_o place_n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v delever_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o s._n ambrose_n entreat_v purposely_o 1_o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v also_o of_o they_o firmiter_fw-la only_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v yea_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v herein_o the_o truth_n 4_o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o bapt._n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d cardinal_a bessarion_n confess_v this_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o euangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v we_o manifest_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o division_n in_o that_o 1._o christ_n have_v appoint_v so_o few_o sacrament_n in_o number_n hereby_o appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o sacrament_n only_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v other_o more_o unto_o us._n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n press_v down_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o keep_v they_o 10._o in_o great_a bondage_n now_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v a_o short_a for_o i_o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n so_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o many_o sacrament_n whereby_o also_o our_o nature_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n be_v respect_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_o amplify_v we_o see_v how_o superstition_n &_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o infect_v with_o deadly_a poison_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o great_a danger_n be_v it_o if_o more_o sacrament_n have_v be_v command_v and_o commend_v unto_o us._n again_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o under_o the_o gospel_n new_a between_o those_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o retain_v among_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n the_o ark_n circumcision_n the_o passeover_n manna_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n the_o rock_n many_o purification_n &_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v but_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o as_o two_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n he_o reunto_o we_o may_v add_v not_o unprofitable_o other_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n we_o show_n forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o 26._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v their_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o show_v and_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o obscure_a to_o they_o again_o they_o differ_v in_o variety_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n journey_v through_o the_o sea_n save_v by_o the_o ark_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n lift_v up_o the_o brasent_a serpent_n rain_v down_o of_o manna_n wash_v of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v calf_n sheep_n goat_n dove_n bread_n wine_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a we_o have_v only_a water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o the_o sign_n do_v great_o vary_v four_o they_o differ_v in_o easiness_n for_o the_o ceremony_n commit_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hard_a cumbersome_a painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v administer_v with_o effusion_n &_o shed_v of_o blood_n partly_o of_o man_n and_o partly_o of_o beast_n of_o man_n as_o in_o circumcision_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o sacrament_n though_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o yet_o of_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o blood_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o signification_n for_o our_o sacrament_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o say_v then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospe'l_n for_o as_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o then_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v so_o we_o have_v better_a help_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n to_o raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n great_a than_o the_o foretell_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o one_o people_n to_o one_o place_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n even_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v equal_a agree_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v of_o one_o esficacy_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o both_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o clect_n be_v save_v and_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o profit_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o sign_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v only_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o have_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v 10_o his_o only_a promise_n be_v
be_v oftentim_n in_o gendred_a eucharist_n and_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a 16_o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadwoe_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o 5._o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cómunicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v they_o 2_o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n cósecrace_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o sathan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherentes_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v the_o other_o so_o as_o 6_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v join_v together_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v separate_v second_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 13_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o by_o all_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n who_o have_v before_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o these_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a unchangeable_a and_o always_o in_o force_n not_o arbitrary_a not_o temporal_a not_o repeal_v but_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o no_o limitation_n or_o dispensation_n can_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o commandment_n 37_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n three_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v 17_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o nothing_o take_v out_o without_o forgery_n and_o salsehood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n say_v 20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o seal_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v give_v legacy_n not_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o his_o testament_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o unshamefast_a and_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n to_o defraud_v and_o defeat_v his_o child_n of_o that_o worthy_a portion_n which_o their_o father_n allot_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o inhetitance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o if_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n sure_o the_o cup_n belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a who_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o shall_v deny_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemptionof_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n five_o the_o 23_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o church_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o write_v tradition_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v how_o the_o lord_n after_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v the_o church_n do_v if_o then_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o contrary_n to_o withhold_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n for_o both_o can_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o six_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 26._o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o all_o communicant_n must_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n seven_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o
his_o house_n now_o christ_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o this_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a be_v great_a &_o large_a according_a to_o the_o sirian_a kind_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o 48_o description_n of_o aristotle_n pliny_n &_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o remain_v or_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n obligatory_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v of_o thanksgiving_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n add_v and_o annex_v other_o to_o his_o family_n see_v his_o own_o disciple_n suffice_v not_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o long_o from_o he_o 27._o who_o afterward_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o commend_v and_o commit_v to_o john_n to_o be_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o who_o from_o that_o time_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o consideration_n as_o conjecture_n we_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n to_o the_o same_o person_n they_o may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o cup._n for_o i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n make_v the_o one_o as_o requisite_a as_o the_o other_o beside_o if_o other_o heretic_n shall_v arise_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o may_v they_o better_o be_v repress_v and_o refell_v then_o by_o allege_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confute_v the_o one_o will_v serve_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a &_o give_v the_o same_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n last_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o 2_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o these_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o special_o write_v can_v not_o live_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o eat_n and_o this_o drink_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o they_o object_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n this_o out_o of_o 2._o act._n 2_o they_o continued_z in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o ch._n 20_o they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n 7_o but_o to_o break_v bread_n whereby_o they_o gather_v it_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o not_o in_o both_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o common_a synecdoche_n answer_n one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o eat_v bread_n be_v to_o receive_v whole_a nourishment_n &_o full_a refresh_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o appear_v by_o xi_o many_o place_n where_o mention_v only_o bread_n for_o food_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v and_o gather_v that_o they_o drink_v not_o beside_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n drink_v of_o the_o 13_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n add_v the_o universal_a note_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pretermit_v it_o but_o say_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v before_o hand_n the_o corruption_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o the_o whole_a action_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gross_o blind_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v alone_o administer_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o member_n express_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v not_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v it_o in_o bread_n only_o if_o then_o the_o former_a scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o ch_n 20._o prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n only_o be_v express_v &_o so_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v exclude_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v they_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o place_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o cup_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o luke_n describe_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act._n 20._o 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o bread_n but_o 7_o do_v eat_v thereof_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o paul_n also_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o necessary_o grant_v one_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o where_o he_o do_v express_o touch_v and_o teach_v both_o kind_n 29_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n yet_o sometime_o 33_o he_o express_v only_o the_o one_o sign_n for_o shortness_n sake_n &_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supperthe_o break_v of_o bread_n as_o verse_n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o verse_n 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o likewise_o verse_n 29._o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n always_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n by_o conseeration_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o people_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n three_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o each_o sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o 3_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o under_o each_o kind_n because_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n concomitantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o frivolous_a answer_n thing_n to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v c_o do_v by_o few_o to_o use_v two_o kind_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v under_o one_o as_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n teach_v beside_o if_o one_o may_v reason_v in_o that_o soit_fw-fr the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v abrogate_a for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o 27_o baptism_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o 17_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o
the_o grave_n with_o they_o i_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o wish_v christ_n dead_a bury_v and_o forget_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o his_o shaveling_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n fire_n and_o water_n sweet_a and_o sour_a be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n hang_v it_o under_o canopy_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n 5_o give_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o tomb_n bring_v it_o abroad_o in_o common_a judgement_n but_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o by_o receive_v eat_a and_o drink_v show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a feast_n a_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o box_n as_o a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o all_o his_o guest_n to_o feed_v thereon_o again_o if_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v 2_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o all_o elevation_n &_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n all_o adoration_n fall_v down_o honour_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 26_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o antiquity_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o alm_n &_o offering_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a thereby_o imitate_v the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a charity_n and_o devotion_n degenerate_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o host_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o these_o bread-worshipper_n have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o gaze_v you_o worship_v you_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n true_a it_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mystery_n sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o as_o instrument_n fit_v to_o work_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o refuse_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a regard_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o we_o honour_v his_o word_n we_o reverence_v his_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o adore_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a worship_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v take_v eat_v drink_v he_o say_v not_o worship_n fall_v down_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o sacra_fw-la and_o call_v upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o cstrist_n why_o do_v they_o now_o fly_v from_o it_o turn_v eat_v and_o drink_v into_o worship_v and_o adore_v wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n to_o omit_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v not_o second_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o math._n 4_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o 10_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o sacra_fw-la be_v visible_a that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v but_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o we_o 49_o who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v three_o christ_n reprove_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o 22_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n ofbread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o show_v it_o beside_o they_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intent_n whereon_o they_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o bread-worshipper_n four_o 24_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o christ_n set_v down_o joh._n 4_o 24_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o divise_n but_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bodily_a sernice_a a_o new-forged_n worship_n and_o a_o humane_a invention_n fist_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n but_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v 6_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o please_a god_n in_o their_o will-worship_n six_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o christ_n because_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n except_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v seven_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n will_v honour_v that_o with_o divine_a worship_n which_o himself_o may_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o which_o may_v be_v devouy_v by_o miso_n rat_n dog_n worm_n or_o other_o venom_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o joash_n answer_v 32_o will_v you_o plead_v baal_n cause_n if_o he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n last_o see_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o pix_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o in_o the_o chalyce_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v create_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_o enclose_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n real_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a their_o suppose_a sacrifice_n why_o then_o adore_v they_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o golden_a box_n or_o in_o the_o gild_a chalice_n nay_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n by_o they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o eat_v up_o their_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v any_o where_o without_o honour_n or_o will_v they_o worship_v he_o where_o they_o list_v and_o overskip_v he_o where_o they_o please_v howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o worship_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n moreover_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 3_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n 1_o turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a abolish_n the_o fruit_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n disannul_v his_o priesthood_n give_v he_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o imagine_v thereby_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o a_o fatisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a
o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n he_o ereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n like_o wise_a act_n 13._o byhim_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o comunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o ourey_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o 193_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o to_o become_v one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o see_v this_o like_a wise_a lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compasle_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n than_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v not_o withstand_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorall_a of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v whichalbeit_v it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o rcceive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n ofbread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o
touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rend_v disgrace_n deface_v spit_v upon_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o villanouslie_o abuse_v the_o image_n seal_n and_o letter_n patent_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a crime_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o despit_v so_o such_o as_o come_v unthankeful_o and_o unworthy_o to_o this_o supper_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n not_o which_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o which_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n offer_v his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n move_v see_v our_o own_o profit_n persuade_v see_v our_o own_o practice_n further_v see_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n teach_v and_o last_o see_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o the_o loss_n so_o certain_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a work_n whereunto_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v more_o unfit_a and_o unto_o ward_n and_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o set_v our_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o session_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o look_v into_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n how_o we_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o golinesse_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o dislike_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n or_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n strive_v against_o they_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o natural_a blindness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o us._n let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a the_o more_o we_o perceive_v and_o discern_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o less_o we_o espy_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o more_o we_o incuire_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o then_o to_o touch_v we_o with_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o break_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o daily_a offence_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v forsake_v scorn_a buffet_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shun_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n &_o 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v 45_o judea_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o stone_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o the_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o full-moon_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n glorify_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o we_o the_o he_o inousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o crucifieng_v of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o supper_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v by_o testimony_n and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o passove_a they_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o lamb_n 3_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o to_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o fourteen_o so_o that_o they_o have_v 4._o day_n liberty_n between_o the_o separate_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o preparation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o the_o passove_a be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n reverent_o thereunto_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d to_o examine_v themselves_o then_o from_o hence_o it_o follo_v weth_z that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v unknown_a the_o trial_n speak_v off_o can_v be_v make_v the_o examination_n command_v can_v be_v practise_v especial_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rchearse_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o mcaning_n of_o they_o the_o special_a branch_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v for_o by_o 20_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o know_v sin_n 7_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v last_o except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shait_fw-fr not_o lust_n as_o then_o he_o that_o will_v try_v gold_n from_o copper_n must_v have_v his_o touch_n stone_n so_o he_o that_o will_v right_o examine_v his_o obedience_n must_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternalllife_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testisie_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d then_o we_o search_v they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o light_n to_o search_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o colossian_n 39_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o mean_v we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o glass_n of_o our_o 16_o life_n to_o behold_v our_o offence_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o this_o examination_n 24_o again_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v out_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v 2_o ourselves_o then_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a to_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o howsoever_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o touch_v infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o passove_a not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v thereunto_o but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v inquire_v and_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 26_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o law_n a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v not_o depait_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o euchar._n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n which_o require_v not_o discretion_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_n rasmuch_o as_o we_o
christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a norishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o remedy_n god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n until_o we_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o can_v perceive_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o know_v our_o own_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n such_o then_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o come_v aright_o unto_o they_o can_v never_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v never_o discern_v his_o body_n but_o blind_o run_v on_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o after_o understanding_n as_o precious_a stone_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n never_o wool_fw-mi digest_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o honey_n comb_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o remain_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o understanding_n sure_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o fear_n they_o contemn_v knowledge_n as_o esau_n do_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o manna_n for_o no_o man_n true_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n un_fw-mi sained_o but_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 13_o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o david_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n 9_o thou_o solomon_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v 2_o chron_n 15._o o_o asa_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o benjamin_n hear_v you_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v ofyou_o but_o ifye_v for_o sake_n he_o he_o will_v for_o 〈◊〉_d you_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o when_o zacheus_n seek_v to_o see_v i_o esus_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n and_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o family_n be_v make_v the_o chi'de_v of_o abraham_n hereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o etc._n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o true_o desire_v knowledge_n we_o shall_v effectua_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o self_n when_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n direct_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n by_o who_o he_o be_v far_o instruct_v and_o baptize_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o hunger_n 29_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o destitute_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v 6_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v hereunto_o tend_v the_o general_a promise_n deliver_v in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n 8_o ask_v and_o you_o snalreceive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 17._o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o examination_n next_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n math._n 15_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 28_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v prosit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n that_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor_n 13_o prove_v yourselves_o 5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o 〈◊〉_d your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v refuse_v this_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n crucify_v to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understandding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o likewise_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v apply_v christ_n and_o the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v 4_o the_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o be_v who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a again_o we_o must_v have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n towards_o we_o in_o offer_v salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o save_v we_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v us._n these_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o both_o by_o know_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o his_o al-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v that_o high_a work_n of_o redemption_n whereunto_o he_o be_v seal_v and_o ordain_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holyghost_n 2_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o give_v it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v
be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v &_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_o to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male-child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holyghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_a so._n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o 1._o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n isrob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ._n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v re_fw-mi on_o but_o baptize_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ofgod_o behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratifieng_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whither_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whither_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 3._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n &c_n &c_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n 8._o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportition_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o break_v it_o he_o take_v the_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n joinein_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o a_o other_o use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o clonse_v of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n l'able_a they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n
have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o psal_n 38._o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o this_o practice_n we_o see_v also_o in_o daniel_n in_o nehemia_n in_o ezra_n in_o manasses_n and_o in_o many_o other_o we_o move_v 16_o they_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a especial_o we_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n rest_v themselves_o on_o the_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n gracious_a 18_o and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o p._n al._n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o our_o saviour_n math_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v so_o the_o apo._n james._n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a now_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n we_o move_v they_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o allege_v unto_o they_o 29._o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a place_n of_o scripture_n come_v unto_o i_o 15_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v yond_o this_o be_v a_o a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v evermore_o about_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o all_o their_o sickness_n 8_o his_o left_a hand_n under_o their_o head_n and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o they_o die_v they_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n furthermore_o we_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o 57_o alterror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v 39_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o 25_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o persuade_v 8_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n principality_n power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o advantage_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v death_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a death_n can_v never_o follow_v where_o a_o good_a life_n have_v go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o death_n indeed_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n but_o his_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o he_o may_v well_o hiss_v but_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o he_o can_v destroy_v for_o christ_n have_v quell_v and_o conquer_v he_o now_o sickness_n to_o put_v away_o the_o grief_n and_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n we_o will_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o health_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a 38_o bay_n tree_n and_o how_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o how_o he_o bless_v or_o correct_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o have_v prepare_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 9_o we_o teach_v they_o deep_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v 11_o each_o other_o take_v delight_n and_o comfort_v therein_o withal_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o sickness_n with_o patience_n &_o constant_a perseverance_n because_o all_o sickness_n be_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 7_o kill_v &_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o there_o by_o we_o be_v indeed_o chastened_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n and_o agony_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 12._o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o in_o sorrow_n the_o more_o perfect_o we_o resemble_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v and_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n towards_o us._n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v despair_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n 4_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n 10_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ocean-sea_n where_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v or_o found_v it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 23_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o hell_n against_o death_n against_o damnation_n against_o desperation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o
inhritance_n how_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v they_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o such_o court_n and_o under_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v authorise_v for_o such_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o conveyance_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o patent_n to_o warrant_v his_o practice_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v in_o hand_n than_o the_o seal_n and_o assure_v of_o temporal_a possession_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o the_o sign_v of_o our_o infant_n and_o seal_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o no_o other_o three_o this_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o 3._o woman_n midwife_n and_o private_a person_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o baptize_v child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d martion_n 42_o who_o give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v which_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v such_o then_o as_o usurp_v this_o call_n and_o approve_v thereof_o never_o know_v the_o force_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n which_o many_o suppose_v that_o for_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o profane_v and_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o commit_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o private_a man_n to_o baptize_v then_o to_o woman_n who_o sex_n be_v surth_o remove_v from_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v uncalled_a and_o private_a man_n 34_o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o thereby_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a though_o otherwise_o qualify_v of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_a beside_o if_o in_o time_n of_o this_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v imagen_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o minister_v baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v suffer_v in_o like_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o case_n they_o be_v able_a and_o man_n unable_a or_o unwilling_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a as_o of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o woman_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o usurp_v to_o minister_v baptism_n for_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o shameful_a and_o double_a divorcement_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v couple_v between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o between_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o this_o be_v to_o great_a contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o baptism_n to_o allow_v it_o in_o those_o that_o may_v neither_o public_o preach_v nor_o lawful_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v their_o warrant_n to_o practice_v the_o one_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o do_v the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v all_o private_a persous_a and_o midwife_n consider_v with_o the_o mselue_n the_o fearful_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o have_v rash_o presume_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o god_n have_v often_o visit_v this_o great_a sin_n with_o grievous_a judgment_n sometime_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n sometime_o with_o sudden_a death_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o filthy_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n whereby_o as_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o thunder_v down_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n and_o so_o ratify_v this_o law_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vocation_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o ever_o 18._o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n without_o a_o calling_n fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o consume_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n the_o earth_n also_o open_v and_o cover_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a none_o of_o they_o die_v the_o common_a visitation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n upon_o they_o and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parpetuall_a instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o pervert_v or_o evert_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o vzzah_n 7_o who_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n only_o for_o that_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o ark_n which_o do_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n only_o to_o meddle_v withal_o although_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o if_o the_o unlawful_a intruder_n upon_o baptism_n pretend_v case_n of_o necessity_n here_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n yea_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o it_o displease_a god_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o word_n and_o warrant_n so_o azariah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n office_n 5_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n these_o worthy_a example_n of_o god_n most_o fevere_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o ordinance_n aught_o to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o meddle_v only_o with_o the_o approve_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o now_o thus_o execute_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v break_v yet_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o lessen_v nor_o the_o punishment_n mitagate_v nor_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shorten_v but_o stretch_v out_o still_o though_o judgement_n according_a to_o desert_n be_v defer_v my_o rather_o the_o 13._o great_a wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sign_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o escape_v but_o be_v thus_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v our_o sacrament_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o of_o less_o value_n 〈◊〉_d worthiness_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v with_o sore_a judgment_n and_o if_o god_n do_v strike_v with_o his_o revenge_a hand_n privateman_n when_o they_o sin_v in_o a_o abuse_n the_o sacrament_n and_o spare_v not_o king_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v woman_n stand_v a_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d off_o and_o bar_v from_o the_o office_n by_o a_o strong_a bolt_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n 10_o at_o a_o window_n and_o not_o be_v account_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o the_o minister_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptism_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o eph._n 2_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 19_o through_o the_o word_n
sacrament_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v as_o their_o cream_n their_o taper_n their_o cross_n their_o censor_n their_o salt_n their_o spittle_n their_o holy-water_n their_o exorcisinge_n and_o conjuration_n have_v also_o a_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n and_o worship_n annex_v unto_o they_o these_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n only_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a word_n and_o new_a element_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v new_a dross_n and_o new_a filth_n into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o salt_n that_o we_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o purrify_v in_o sin_n oil_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n spittle_n that_o our_o ear_n may_v be_v opeto_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o our_o nostril_n to_o discern_v the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n cross_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n true_a it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o action_n be_v observe_v these_o invention_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n make_v not_o baptism_n void_a neither_o bring_v a_o nullity_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o these_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o testimony_n and_o aprobation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a church_n so_o they_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a simple_a and_o sincere_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v neither_o give_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n for_o peter_n say_v 47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n cream_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o plain_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n thus_o in_o one_o sacra_fw-la they_o find_v many_o sacrament_n and_o invent_v tip_n shadow_n similitude_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o have_v the_o body_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n already_o they_o make_v these_o outward_a thing_n able_a to_o give_v grace_n power_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 12._o they_o be_v spiritual_a that_o must_v defend_v we_o from_o evil_a if_o they_o refer_v all_o this_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la but_o 37_o to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n do_v they_o not_o thereby_o blasphemous_o accuse_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o uncomeliness_n and_o disorder_n whereas_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v more_o comely_a decent_a and_o orderly_o then_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o allow_v nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a or_o unseemly_a then_o that_o which_o man_n invent_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o invert_v and_o pervert_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o if_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o teach_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o external_a purification_n can_v bring_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n wherefore_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o want_v baptism_n for_o child_n that_o be_v elect_v be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v condemn_v though_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o continual_a contempt_n thereof_o that_o be_v damnable_a circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o baptism_n be_v unto_o us._n but_o all_o do_v not_o perish_v circumcision_n that_o die_v uncircumcised_a therefore_o all_o perish_v not_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v 23_o not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o have_v require_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n one_o minute_n we_o see_v in_o joshuae_fw-la 5_o it_o be_v omit_v 40._o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n through_o their_o continual_a journey_n and_o uncertain_a abode_n in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a conclusion_n to_o determine_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o among_o they_o during_o that_o time_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v damn_v when_o david_n child_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v before_o he_o can_v be_v circumcise_v circumcision_n be_v limit_v 3_o to_o the_o 8._o day_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o pitiful_o it_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v damn_v but_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n wash_v himself_o anoint_v his_o body_n change_v his_o 4_o apparel_n refresh_v himself_o cheer_v his_o wife_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_v god_n praise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o do_n 23_o make_v his_o servant_n that_o attend_v on_o he_o wonder_n at_o his_o comfortable_a behaviour_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o child_n but_o not_o his_o child_n return_v to_o he_o again_o but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v all_o condemn_v that_o die_v uncircumcised_a his_o lamentation_n will_v have_v exceed_v for_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o have_v sorrow_v more_o after_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n sickness_n and_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o child_n be_v now_o dead_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o fast_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o weep_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o afflict_v my_o soul_n see_v i_o can_v bring_v he_o again_o or_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o because_o he_o sorrow_v not_o as_o one_o without_o hope_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o on_o this_o or_o any_o like_a manner_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o fear_v not_o his_o damnation_n through_o untimely_a want_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n now_o god_n be_v not_o straight_a and_o hard_a to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v now_o without_o baptism_n then_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v without_o circumcision_n again_o how_o foolish_a vain_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o put_v life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o liberty_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o of_o the_o parent_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o or_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o or_o of_o other_o that_o perform_v other_o duty_n unto_o they_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o settle_a upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n who_o know_v 15_o who_o be_v his_o and_o upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v nay_o before_o he_o be_v 2_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o believe_v repent_v and_o have_v the_o holyghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o certain_o save_v as_o christ_n say_v 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o also_o without_o baptism_n last_o if_o all_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v then_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o child_n shall_v or_o may_v perish_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o other_o but_o none_o perish_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n therefore_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o these_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n and_o
confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v to_o that_o slothful_a person_n 22_o thou_o evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o these_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o consesle_a that_o the_o want_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o all_o see_v that_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v either_o with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o thessalia_n 26_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n in_o other_o place_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptize_v till_o 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o valentinianus_n a_o christian_n emperor_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v ambrose_n give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v we_o do_v these_o good_a man_n these_o worthy_a emperor_n these_o godly_a christian_n this_o wrong_v as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o if_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v hold_v this_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v they_o have_v defer_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o administer_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o de_fw-mi fer_v baptism_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o practice_n be_v allege_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o they_o object_v answer_n the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o circumcision_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v wherefore_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o this_o law_n and_o see_v there_o 13_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v uncircumcife_v see_v god_n call_v many_o out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n again_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o not_o of_o child_n but_o of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n genes_z who_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n to_o reject_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o infidelity_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o as_o to_o peter_n sai_v thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d never_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o so_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v circumcise_v this_o threaten_a might_n fit_o be_v apply_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o portion_n in_o his_o blessing_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o even_o the_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pardonable_a where_o repentance_n follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unuerent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o who_o be_v punish_v with_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o speak_v signify_v temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n and_o their_o family_n 24_o for_o their_o wickedness_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n justice_n inflict_v on_o malefactor_n 9_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v expound_v afterward_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o word_n be_v add_v verse_n 19_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v from_o your_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n that_o such_o as_o contemn_v circumcision_n either_o themselves_o or_o allow_v the_o same_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v reckon_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o again_o 5_o they_o object_n john_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o 4_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n by_o water_n to_o understande_v material_a water_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n purge_v and_o clensinge_v as_o water_n do_v which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n math_n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptise_v 11_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n lightning_z our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o evil_a affection_n so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o force_n power_n and_o property_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o again_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o alike_o 53_o sentence_n joh._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o thus_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 3_o decree_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n lombard_n 4_o master_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v try_v either_o by_o their_o own_o pope_n which_o be_v their_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v their_o grand-maister_n this_o place_n can_v be_v enforce_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o man_n of_o great_a year_n we_o reason_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o neglect_n of_o careless_a parent_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v
so_o the_o prophet_n 4_o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o yonr_a heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o allthing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o cirpeople_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8_o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o confider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 29_o evident_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumciston_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n hart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o fasehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o show_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrysie_n and_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o desil_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o esus_fw-la christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v punish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3_o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o now_o although_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n neither_o whereto_o it_o avail_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christen_v ome_z but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o &_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o will_v cost_v they_o decre_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhalow_v so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farwel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonder_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n where_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n
have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20._o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act._n 2._o 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7_o and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20_o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 26_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v math._n 26_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o alle_fw-mi age_n the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o be_v last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n and_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8_o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o asolemne_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v racify_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o 15_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o ward_n out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v 1_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transsusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24_o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o socuer_v sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12_o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o soxne_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teaeh_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dislention_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o
christ_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v and_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal_n 3_o 15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 15_o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb_n 9_o 14_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d a_o monstrous_a 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33_o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o every_o sore_a and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n heathfull_a and_o helpefull_a for_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o 〈◊〉_d abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v 3_o to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1_o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26_o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n and_o governemente_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36_o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d revenge_v against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o attonment_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap_n 2_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapt._n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 27_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n 25_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o lurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o 〈◊〉_d 48_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_o if_o astraunger_n will_v observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumse_v have_v be_v admit_v the_o passover_o have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v 1._o let_v the_o use_n there_o of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o
and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o sundry_a communicantes_fw-la the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v not_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o to_o his_o discipy_n all_o these_o be_v work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v note_n out_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n be_v these_o the_o action_n command_v in_o the_o 1_o word_n execute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o deliver_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o appoint_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sactifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o people_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o shameless_a shaveling_n 3_o that_o teach_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o vobis_fw-la give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o after_o a_o sort_n preser_fw-ge themselves_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v the_o creator_n before_o christ_n the_o creature_n themselves_o the_o maker_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o these_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o bray_v aloud_o second_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o 2._o sacrament_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o 4_o to_o private_a person_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o or_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n it_o be_v not_o a_o due_a administration_n but_o a_o true_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o similitude_n beforestood_v upon_o if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v shall_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o lie_v without_o direction_n and_o without_o commandment_n sucha_fw-mi one_o worthy_o bear_v his_o punishment_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o faint_a in_o soul_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o find_v himself_o in_o his_o long_a affection_n able_a to_o take_v it_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v consider_v his_o gift_n his_o stand_n his_o call_z and_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o then_o common_a subject_n may_v take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v if_o the_o keeper_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n supper_n two_o thing_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v object_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o prevent_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o first_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o maxim_n and_o principle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o namely_o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o leave_v sick_a persous_a without_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o if_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o give_v unto_o themselves_o this_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o two_o objection_n pretend_v and_o intend_v that_o private_a person_n may_v at_o some_o time_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o despensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n undoubted_o to_o be_v true_a be_v true_o and_o right_o understand_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o house_n we_o conclude_v right_o there_o be_v a_o house_n howbeit_o we_o presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o order_v the_o form_n so_o the_o former_a principle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o deliver_v and_o a_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v also_o war_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o enemy_n unaware_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n no_o drink_n no_o receive_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v take_n eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o see_v that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o distress_n and_o discomfort_v if_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o themselves_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o sacr_n church_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sick_a beside_o albeit_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n the_o minister_n be_v want_v we_o leave_v not_o the_o sick_a without_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o we_o teach_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o recall_v and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o precious_a merit_n for_o their_o redemption_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v effectual_o 58_o and_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n profitable_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o lift_v and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a call_n last_o see_v the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v plain_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v weighty_a consideration_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n to_o further_o the_o inward_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o we_o by_o they_o lift_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o great_a thing_n chap_n 4_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n supper_n and_o promise_n annex_v or_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o second_o
covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o speech_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v they_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 11_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 14_o passover_o proper_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v aster_n the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o vou_fw-fr a_o remembrance_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v 4_o christ_n whereas_o proper_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n plain_o true_o and_o brief_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n which_o you_o have_v see_v i_o take_v break_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v and_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v and_o cate_z be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o true_a body_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o you_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v crush_v and_o crucify_v for_o you_o to_o purchase_v to_o you_o eternal_a life_n let_v these_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o action_n now_o perform_v by_o i_o and_o you_o be_v hereafter_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o professor_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n and_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o self_n likewise_o have_v finish_v his_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o be_v fily_v with_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o together_o with_o my_o death_n follow_v the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n which_o i_o by_o my_o unchangeable_a will_n &_o decree_n do_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v assure_v to_o you_o and_o all_o believer_n thus_o have_v open_v and_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n darkness_n shall_v fly_v before_o the_o light_n error_n before_o truth_n &_o cloudy_a mist_n before_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o day_n again_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o and_o 2_o diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o change_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v or_o diminish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o frame_v of_o word_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o have_v make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n or_o to_o have_v miss_v of_o the_o term_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o institution_n no_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v consent_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v swerve_v one_o from_o another_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o evermore_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o 6_o very_a word_n as_o matthew_n 26._o hebrew_n 10._o 5._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o 10_o sometime_o they_o add_v as_o matthew_n 4_o 10._o sometime_o they_o leave_v out_o as_o occasion_n serve_v true_a it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o substantial_a part_n or_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o sacrament_n void_a but_o a_o alteration_n only_o of_o certain_a circumstance_n void_a as_o of_o number_n or_o person_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n can_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n albeit_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o such_o circumstance_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o word_n so_o in_o baptism_n the_o greek_a church_n say_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o this_o water_n &_o c._n and_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o precise_o appoint_v how_o many_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n not_o withstand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v you_o this_o as_o speak_v to_o many_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o rehearse_v and_o special_o apply_v in_o our_o church_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o last_o see_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v a_o outward_a 3._o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v read_v mark_v and_o understand_v wherein_o the_o substance_n and_o comfortatable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v open_o distinct_o plain_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v edify_v for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o supper_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n pour_v out_o supplication_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v this_o god_n command_v this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n practise_v this_o reason_n teach_v this_o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o all_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v broach_v horrible_a error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secure_o and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o only_o command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o forbid_v to_o use_v the_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v like_o parrot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o raven_n or_o such_o bird_n that_o chatter_v with_o voice_n record_v man_n word_n and_o sound_v a_o sentence_n but_o understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o plmy_n 43_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v aue_fw-la caesar_n imperator_fw-la all_o hail_n or_o good_a morrow_n emperor_n caesar_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d and_o drusus_n and_o celius_n rhodiginus_fw-la write_v rhodiginus_fw-la that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n have_v a_o popiniay_v that_o can_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n such_o bird_n or_o rather_o beast_n will_v they_o have_v christian_a man_n to_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 12_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o know_v what_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n thing_n without_o life_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n give_v 8_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o instruct_v on_o 〈◊〉_d edification_n
teach_v nothing_o they_o understand_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o receive_v nothing_o and_o a_o few_o childish_a apish_a foolish_a and_o unseemly_a gesture_n except_v they_o see_v nothing_o they_o taste_v nothing_o they_o partake_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n of_o heart_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a but_o after_o the_o disciple_n have_v sup_v as_o matthew_n 26_o set_v it_o down_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v alone_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v to_o they_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o then_o albeit_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o determine_v yet_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n apoin_v 〈◊〉_d eth_z a_o company_n to_o be_v present_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o number_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o it_o among_o yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v you_o one_o for_o another_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o necessary_o import_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o least_o 1_o of_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a number_n that_o will_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o he_o much_o less_o will_v they_o minister_v to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o none_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n second_o christ_n express_o command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o farewell_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n under_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o direction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o distribution_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o change_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v how_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 23_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o by_o gaze_v or_o look_v on_o while_o other_o eat_v but_o by_o eat_v not_o by_o stand_v still_o while_o other_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v as_o 1_o cor._n x._o we_o that_o be_v l_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o the_o same_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n which_o presume_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n besore_n other_o and_o do_v not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_n 11._o every_o man_n a_o hen_n they_o shall_v eat_v xxi_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n snpper_n and_o afterward_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o now_o because_o the_o corinthian_n break_v this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unreverent_o to_o receive_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o shall_v they_o then_o that_o be_v faithful_a christian_n patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o these_o sacrifice_a masse-mungers_a who_o never_o bid_v the_o lord_n ghueste_n nor_o call_v they_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o tarry_v for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o bell_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o themselves_o fist_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v and_o warn_v all_o person_n which_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n diligent_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v 28_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o exclude_v from_o receive_v which_o have_v try_v their_o heart_n by_o examine_v and_o be_v thereby_o right_o propare_v to_o this_o great_a work_n last_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n note_v the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a consideration_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o private_a mass_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a supper_n and_o spiritual_a banquet_n why_o be_v none_o bid_v and_o call_v thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n uncharitable_o swallow_v all_o alone_a whereby_o they_o make_v it_o a_o communion_n but_o without_o company_n a_o supper_n but_o without_o guest_n meat_n but_o without_o eat_v drink_v but_o without_o drink_v a_o table_n but_o without_o sit_v down_o a_o participation_n but_o without_o any_o that_o be_v partaker_n a_o banquet_n but_o without_o seed_v thereat_o the_o people_n depart_v as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o they_o come_v wherefore_o as_o no_o man_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o or_o receive_v profit_n thereby_o but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o so_o can_v none_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ought_v though_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o except_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sole_a communion_n and_o private_a mass_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o hitherto_o we_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o dungh_n ill_a 5_o of_o their_o device_n the_o savour_n whereof_o have_v annoy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v thereby_o to_o further_a our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n do_v christ_n command_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v without_o lay_v any_o further_a burden_n or_o bondage_n upon_o they_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v fast_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n who_o zeal_n go_v beyond_o their_o knowledge_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n to_o come_v fast_v 118._o which_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v without_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o other_o but_o howsoever_o many_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o communicate_v fast_v as_o to_o come_v in_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n or_o commandment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v what_o they_o do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o doctrine_n we_o find_v not_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v again_o christ_n administer_v it_o not_o fast_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o fast_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n if_o that_o time_n have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a beside_o
part_n his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a &_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o breed_v from_o the_o minister_n we_o with_o all_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 4._o communicant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o their_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v objection_n break_v 46_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passover_o and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verifieng_v and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a answer_v break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_o whereby_o be_v understand_v 5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o right_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditat_fw-la on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o rehave_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n woork_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o hart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sealinge_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v 2_o that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27_o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v objection_n there_o on_o the_o present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v answer_n heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o ere_o unto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrumenr_n and_o hand_n 20_o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o
bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_v but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o euangeh_v chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o like_o wise_a john_n 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o high_a hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n heerise_v from_o supper_n and_o chap._n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act_n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v re_fw-mi gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v xi_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n ninthlie_a such_o a_o eat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26_o 〈◊〉_d thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n &_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a juste_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v wirh_fw-mi the_o tooth_n xi_o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernait_v abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o strangle_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n ever_o saboth_o day_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o ch_z with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n and_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n &_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_v ch_n who_o they_o call_v their_o l._n and_o may_v like_o actcons_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o 3._o may_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacramant_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v onboth_o hand_n &_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o in_o corruption_n 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o x_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n beleeveh_fw-it christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n like_o wise_a heb._n 7._o 25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o hu_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chapter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosle_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o uniserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v
institution_n of_o answer_v the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o not_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o 54_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o one_o lie_v the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o be_o no_o breude_a or_o i_o be_o the_o sher_n es_fw-mi of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o it_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v our_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_v nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 44_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o his_o truth_n niis_fw-la be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n euchar_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a will_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o can_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 53_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o will_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o saducee_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o 29_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 119_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resist_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 19_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o xv_o be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5_o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_v which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n 25_o confute_v this_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o contradiction_n be_v imply_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v omnipotent_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notable_a contradiction_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a together_o finite_a and_o infinite_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a to_o have_v dimension_n and_o to_o want_v dimension_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o little_a bread_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n &_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o wafer_n cake_n wherefore_o the_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v maintain_v
of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o rot_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n moreover_o if_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v christ_n let_v every_o one_o prepare_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o bodily_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o mouth_n to_o taste_v and_o stomach_n to_o digest_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o holy_a supper_n albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o become_v a_o mere_a corporal_n &_o earthlything_n the_o passover_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n 8_o represent_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v thereof_o unworthy_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n judu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v receive_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 2_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o confusion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v he_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o forasmuch_o as_o joh._n 13_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o luke_n affirm_v cha_n 22._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o supper_n yet_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a writer_n 61_o both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o this_o one_o fearful_a example_n teach_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n excom_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n ungodly_a person_n that_o he_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n together_o with_o all_o impenitent_a person_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n adam_n think_v after_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v thereof_o 22_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v respect_n the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n not_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o life_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o that_o high_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v now_o as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o can_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o age_n dream_v of_o a_o secret_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o by_o take_v the_o same_o unworthy_o and_o by_o judge_v of_o they_o corrupt_o sin_n be_v increase_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v duble_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o leag_n with_o man_n and_o a_o assure_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v before_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o gracious_a god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o people_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o it_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n they_o they_o 3_o ought_v they_o say_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistines_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_o unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hanà s_o of_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o any_o judgement_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o carry_v forth_o their_o breaden-god_n on_o procession_n hold_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v and_o thereby_o think_v to_o have_v themselves_o deliver_v and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v these_o never_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o change_v their_o life_n but_o ascribe_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o ark_n itself_o and_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o few_o board_n join_v together_o and_o therefore_o through_o their_o vain_a confidence_n x_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n &_o with_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v holy_a the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v holy_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o unholy_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confer_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o receiver_n of_o they_o for_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v he_o holy_a that_o be_v unholy_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n they_o can_v nay_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n become_v unholy_a and_o the_o receiver_n grow_v more_o unholy_a as_o judas_n do_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o passover_o wherefore_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v take_v and_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o gen_n thereby_o profane_v 22_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o himself_o judgement_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o man_n that_o live_v ungodly_a come_v unto_o they_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o feel_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a last_o if_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v with_o profit_n then_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n can_v be_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v be_v join_v together_o true_a it_o be_v such_o may_v receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o christ._n through_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o offend_v god_n repel_v christ_n from_o they_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v christ_n d_o well_a in_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n as_o the_o gospel_n direct_o determine_v john_n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 14_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o good_a care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o all_o humane_a 1_o thing_n of_o any_o importance_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v or_o achieve_v without_o some_o preparation_n more_o or_o less_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o ordinary_a food_n before_o they_o sleep_v before_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o work_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o before_o 4_o the_o ground_n be_v till_v it_o be_v prpare_v before_o the_o 10_o law_n be_v deliver_v before_o the_o saboth_n be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v before_o prayer_n be_v utter_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v well_o whereunto_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a and_o unprepared_a 13_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o a_o try_v prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o come_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o prepare_v this_o truth_n deliver_v have_v the_o witness_n and_o consent_n 6_o of_o many_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 35._o say_v kill_v the_o passover_o and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o his_o child_n be_v go_v about_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o also_o the_o wiseman_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o psal._n 119._o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o direct_a in_o this_o point_n as_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o also_o 1_o cor_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n narrow_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n we_o fhould_v find_v it_o stand_v upon_o many_o sufficient_a examination_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n 14_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_v joseph_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o pro_fw-la 23._o when_o thou_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o ruler_n at_o meat_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v caresul_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o solemnity_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a our_o own_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o a_o dish_n unwashed_a nor_o our_o common_a drink_n into_o a_o cup_n unclense_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n unto_o we_o into_o unsanctisied_a soul_n unprepared_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v such_o hy_z pocrisie_n when_o he_o say_v 3_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o administer_v be_v trim_v and_o garnish_v shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v shall_v christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n this_o be_v to_o great_a carelessness_n and_o contempt_n moreover_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o examination_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a the_o fruit_n be_v excellent_a the_o benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a to_o those_o that_o partake_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n worthy_o they_o receive_v christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v salvation_n they_o receive_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n disease_v 20_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n lo_o twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a then_o assure_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o bring_v less_o profit_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v equal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o lose_v without_o preparation_n ponder_v with_o i_o also_o how_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o this_o profit_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n defile_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a it_o become_v unholy_a and_o whole_o earthly_a 14_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n teach_v chapter_n 2._o if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a the_o person_n must_v be_v holy_a that_o will_v have_v sound_a profit_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v unholy_a defile_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v the_o pollute_a person_n pollute_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o i5_n the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n defile_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o noisome_a poison_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v sanctify_v thing_n with_o sanctfyed_a heart_n and_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o have_v spiritual_a vessel_n furthermore_o mark_v the_o great_a danger_n &_o punishment_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o this_o want_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o un_fw-fr worthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a 27_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n specifi_v 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o come_v unworthy_o unreverent_o and_o otherwise_o then_o such_o mystery_n shall_v be_v handle_v do_v despise_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n but_o because_o the_o reproache_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sign_n
receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v say_v apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n beleevinge_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n 25_o particular_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n favour_n towards_o he_o 28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n john_n 20_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o herself_o 47_o a_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o l._n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43_o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v five_o he_o when_o his_o own_o hart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v he_o heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4_o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24_o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a hart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n etc._n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v alive_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a 〈◊〉_d so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o out_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o difcover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20_o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galatian_n 2_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christdive_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o but_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thus_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v proper_a to_o himself_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o chest_n jesus_n because_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v all_o his_o benefit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n 4_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o whether_o 22_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n
testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o write_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o mircyfull_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 2._o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratysy_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfect_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o firist_n of_o all_o sacrament_n confirmation_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o xvii_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o hallow_z the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n second_o sacrament_n their_o popish_a penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7_o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4_o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o xviii_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o sacrament_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v 14_o so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n ofinstitution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n instruct_v her_o child_n in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o their_o part_n their_o use_n their_o number_n now_o we_o book_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ap_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o descrption_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v 48_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n yet_o wash_v with_o water_n 26_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o q_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n 4_o be_v these_o four_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o minystry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o osfice_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n 19_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o 36_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v whosoever_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquorthen_a with_o water_n as_o with_o blood_n with_o sand_n with_o snow_n with_o milk_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n do_v frustrate_a baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n again_o all_o popish_a corruption_n add_v and_o annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cream_n cross_n censor_n taper_n spittle_n salt_n 26_o and_o such_o like_a unsavoury_a trumpery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n join_v with_o they_o also_o if_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n the_o want_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n all_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o die_v without_o 5_o circumcision_n god_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a under_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abjure_v of_o all_o parent_n of_o all_o childeren_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v 36_o either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n this_o condemn_v the_o romyshe_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o
communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_z four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o x_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 22_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ._n nether_a do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o desciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n xvi_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o object_n same_o time_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n answer_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o xv_o wretched_a depriver_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o engross_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christe_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a b_o thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicantes_fw-la who_o duty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o norishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v x_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o theword_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n &_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o l._n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 20_o &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v 4_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 25_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n second_o the_o holyghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o third_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprob_v partaker_n of_o chr._n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 54_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o
external_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n benefit_n and_o treasure_n according_a to_o 34._o the_o doctrine_n of_o ireneus_fw-la three_o we_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_o nourish_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n four_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n not_o only_o because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o we_o but_o because_o so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o worthy_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n true_o to_o everlasting_a life_n last_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n all_o carry_v it_o about_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disagreement_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v in_o certain_a adjoint_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v sup_n for_o see_v we_o all_o reach_n and_o confess_v the_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o controversy_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o as_o the_o word_n find_v which_o yet_o that_o side_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o figurative_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n essential_o and_o bodily_a in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o now_o continue_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o until_o he_o break_v the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o to_o judgement_n last_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n whether_o they_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o insidel_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a tó_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o unbeliever_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o side_n hold_v that_o the_o unbe_n leever_n abuse_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o only_o the_o faithful_a can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o thereby_o draw_v from_o he_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v brief_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n faithfu_o not_o partial_o particular_o not_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o discuss_v the_o truth_n whereof_o howsoever_o great_a bitterness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o between_o brother_n as_o likewise_o do_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disputation_n aside_o they_o be_v worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n earnest_a destroyer_n of_o heresy_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o golines_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o intemperate_a stile_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o howsoever_o this_o odious_a mak-bate_a 14_o n._n d._n bold_o avouch_v pag._n 46._o that_o these_o man_n never_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n but_o they_o have_v always_o depart_v more_o disagree_v &_o more_o enemy_n theu_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o their_o meeting_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v he_o do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o latin_a union_n and_o agreement_n conclude_v and_o subscribe_v at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o cha_n 15._o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n credimn_v &_o 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o believe_v and_o profess_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o use_v there_o of_o in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o inctitution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o any_o such_o work_n whereby_o one_o man_n may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n moreover_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o stir_v up_o unto_o faith_n the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o hither_o to_o be_v altogether_o agree_v amòg_v we_o whether_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o ch_z be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o declare_v christian_n charity_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v bear_v and_o both_o part_n shall_v diligent_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a understà ding_n of_o that_o matter_n a_o man_n in_o this_o act_n which_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n melanthou_fw-mi brentius_n 〈◊〉_d oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o we_o see_v they_o profess_v christian_n charity_n and_o promise_v earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_n rather_o to_o envy_v our_o agreement_n then_o to_o in_o veigh_v against_o our_o disagreement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o delight_n in_o contention_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v to_o compel_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o oppress_v to_o ban_v to_o throw_v out_o curse_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunation_n against_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o our_o church_n not_o withstand_v this_o variance_n have_v not_o so_o proceed_v one_o against_o another_o as_o enemy_n we_o curse_v not_o but_o bless_v we_o hate_v not_o but_o love_n we_o parsecure_v not_o but_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d join_v heart_n and_o hand_n we_o seek_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o zion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o moreover_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o such_o as_o have_v leisure_n with_o delight_n themselves_o and_o pleasure_n to_o paint_v out_o the_o jar_n and_o quarrel_n abroad_o either_o be_v or_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o love_n at_o home_n yet_o
misrable_a people_n lead_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_v o_o miserable_a guide_n of_o such_o blind_a people_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o yet_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o make_v the_o want_n thereof_o 5_o a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o absolve_v see_v all_o hang_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n observation_n ordination_n this_o be_v the_o lamen_n table_n condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o doleful_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o among_o all_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o notorious_a than_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v indeed_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o abomination_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_o like_v of_o those_o that_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bucol_n fair_a yet_o seem_v fair_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o error_n a_o lump_n of_o confusion_n a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o engine_n 3_o that_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n but_o propitiatory_a to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o masse-priest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o only_o to_o save_v man_n but_o sometime_o their_o pig_n and_o their_o swine_n from_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n antony_n yea_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n hen_n be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v lose_v she_o may_v procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o hereby_o although_o no_o good_a redound_v to_o anthony_n the_o party_n yet_o some_o gain_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o 32_o if_o he_o see_v no_o money_n will_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o be_v not_o these_o more_o beastly_a and_o unclean_a than_o swine_n yea_o more_o mad_a than_o mad_a man_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n comfort_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n biel_n while_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o new_a that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o behold_v more_o abomination_n than_o these_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v base_o esteem_v they_o make_v it_o of_o speclall_a force_n against_o tempest_n against_o sickness_n against_o war_n available_a to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o restore_v lose_v thing_n yea_o profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o 27_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la that_o be_v only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a motion_n bring_v thereunto_o by_o he_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o christ._n touch_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o 〈◊〉_d and_o approve_a writer_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o that_o name_n tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n augustine_n lactantius_n know_v it_o not_o these_o lataine_a father_n use_v it_o not_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n chrysostom_n basill_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nissene_n and_o other_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o there_o go_v many_o forge_a and_o 〈◊〉_d write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n mass_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o base_a and_o bastard_n book_n as_o in_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o jerom_n on_o 11_o the_o proverb_n which_o book_n be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o 10_o haebrew_n word_n missath_n which_o signify_v a_o oblation_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v all_o one_o fecit_fw-la with_o missio_fw-la which_o import_v a_o send_v away_o and_o a_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o remssio_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n novice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ni_fw-fr new_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v srom_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v able_a 15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n likewise_o such_o as_o cpistol_n deny_v the_o faith_n by_o sink_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o heinous_a offence_n be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v no_o withstand_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o after_o the_o prayer_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v the_o deaconsay_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bar_v either_o by_o age_n or_o want_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o offence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o hence_o you_o may_v depart_v moreover_o such_o as_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o brother_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v &_o not_o 23_o to_o trouble_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o stay_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o all_o novice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o careless_a person_n which_o either_o may_v not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d not_o communicate_v and_o of_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v call_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v a_o dismiss_v of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v but_o when_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o order_n be_v alter_v yet_o the_o name_n be_v retain_v and_o now_o it_o be_v use_v for_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o solemn_a action_n be_v whereby_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v just_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mass_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o thaks-giving_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o present_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v join_v with_o alm_n and_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o real_a external_a bodily_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_o and_o prope_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n to_o offer_v
can_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n without_o understanding_n without_o sense_n and_o without_o life_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o reverend_a give_v a_o attentive_a hear_n a_o certain_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v a_o wise_a receive_n and_o eat_v and_o a_o careful_a consider_v of_o who_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o take_v be_v require_v into_o the_o outward_a work_n how_o much_o great_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n thus_o then_o this_o examination_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o see_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o come_v thither_o without_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o it_o supper_n debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n five_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n child_n furious_a and_o mad_a man_n ignorant_a person_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o insidel_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o it_o exclude_v all_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o age_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v what_o the_o son_n perform_v and_o what_o faith_n receive_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o effectual_o second_o all_o foolish_a furious_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v such_o as_o want_v the_o use_n of_o natural_o gift_n of_o reason_n wit_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n the_o defect_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o age_n and_o year_n make_v they_o as_o child_n in_o gift_n not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v third_o howsoever_o many_o have_v year_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o refuse_v four_o if_o they_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o want_v neither_o ripeness_n of_o age_n nor_o year_n of_o discretion_n nor_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v profane_a ungodly_a unrepentant_a stubborn_a malicious_a revenge_a open_a contemner_n of_o god_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o his_o word_n idolater_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o in_o who_o appear_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o interest_v in_o this_o sacrament_n last_o it_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o atheist_n insidel_n turk_n jew_n and_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o infant_n and_o child_n that_o want_v year_n all_o furious_a and_o foolish_a person_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o all_o unrepentant_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a necessary_a duty_n of_o examination_n thereby_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o this_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o if_o all_o person_n be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o sacrament_n then_o none_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o abstain_v 4_o and_o refrain_v from_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o such_o sin_n grievous_o who_o present_v themselves_o unworthy_o to_o this_o bless_a communion_n so_o do_v they_o great_o offend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ofset_a purpose_n absent_v themselves_o from_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o these_o way_n as_o well_o by_o receive_v unreverent_o as_o by_o abstayn_v careless_o from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a 10_o curse_n deserve_o that_o do_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n work_v negligent_o even_o as_o the_o patient_a which_o be_v sick_a make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v be_v no_o less_o blame_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o disorderly_a in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o sort_n do_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o faulty_a that_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o the_o receipt_n which_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v than_o he_o that_o misuse_v and_o misapply_v the_o same_o because_o both_o do_v it_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v bid_v 7_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o wedding_n of_o his_o son_n make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n we_o know_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v 16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o perish_v just_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v when_o the_o passover_o be_v celebrate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v negligent_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 13_o because_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a season_n they_o shall_v be_v be_v their_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o communicate_v unworthy_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o great_a comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cutthroat_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o like_a proportion_n of_o reason_n refrain_v from_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o pray_v amiss_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o hear_v amiss_o so_o that_o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v a_o lawful_a warrant_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o may_v bid_v all_o godliness_n farewell_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o person_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o lie_a word_n that_o can_v profit_v neither_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n say_v we_o be_v unworthy_a we_o can_v come_v rather_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o unworthines_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o 1_o everthe_v that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hangethso_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a receiver_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v he_o say_v come_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v he_o call_v shall_v we_o not_o answer_v he_o bid_v his_o guest_n shall_v we_o make_v excuse_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prepare_v his_o feast_n shall_v we_o not_o provide_v and_o prepare_v to_o eat_v thereof_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o contemn_v the_o bless_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o shut_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o well_o by_o negligence_n in_o abstain_v as_o by_o
unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o 4._o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understande_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zcale_v use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conference_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrment_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n &_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o chap_n 12._o a_o bruise_a 20_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examinarion_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v throrough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n where_o of_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o thought_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n where_o of_o deserve_v 26_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o who_o be_v god_n &_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n seven_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 30_o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o list_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinfulllust_n to_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghoaste_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n confutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o 9_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v six_o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n 12._o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ&_n christ&_n all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o bear_v a_o new_a to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n